the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n â—_o saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v faith_n sow_v inwardlie_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n also_o in_o cornelius_n &_o 8._o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o phillippe_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n no_o 1._o man_n shall_v witting_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n according_a â—0_n to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n endeavour_n themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n they_o may_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o inventious_a of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o do_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o only_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n and_o to_o frequent_v those_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n that_o by_o the_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o may_v first_o teach_v the_o people_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v they_o to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o afterwards_o also_o boâ—â—_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o after_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o do_v convenientlie_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n 28._o as_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d command_v you_o in_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v teach_v very_o diligent_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o word_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o death_n fear_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o malediction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o clearness_n or_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n of_o 6._o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o life_n also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o confession_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o in_o the_o four_o section_n whereunto_o all_o that_o chapter_n appertain_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o chest_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v iâ—_n he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n aright_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o &_o abolish_v among_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v still_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n unto_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o article_n which_o we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v handle_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o the_o benefitte_v of_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o mankind_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n give_v straight_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterwards_o often_o time_n repeat_v and_o by_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v but_o most_o clear_o be_v it_o recite_v by_o the_o very_a son_n and_o afterwards_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n institute_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o promise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n make_v and_o often_o renew_a by_o the_o same_o very_a voice_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o atonement_n by_o this_o ministry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v renew_v this_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o go_v &_o preach_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o â—ee_n and_o rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o darkness_n of_o our_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o our_o stubborness_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v amaze_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o ezechiah_n saitâ—_n like_o a_o lion_n he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o to_o this_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o calamity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v we_o to_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v
his_o time_n ceremony_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonition_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n but_o they_o feign_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o superstition_n they_o heap_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o forget_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v without_o true_a comfort_n and_o without_o true_a invocation_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v also_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v wherein_o be_v propound_v free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o seek_v remission_n by_o monastical_a exercise_n by_o single_a life_n by_o diverse_a observation_n by_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o many_o monstrous_a superstition_n be_v devise_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v against_o these_o error_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v often_o raise_v up_o prophet_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o so_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n and_o pelagius_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o kindle_v by_o augustine_n and_o he_o follow_v prosper_n maximus_n and_o other_o who_o reproove_v the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v this_o article_n afterward_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o that_o opinion_n which_o faign_v man_n to_o merit_v by_o their_o work_n be_v a_o fresh_a spread_v abroad_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n although_o they_o add_v stable_n to_o the_o foundation_n as_o hugo_n bernard_n gilbert_n william_n of_o paris_n tauler_n ambrose_n wesell_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o now_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o clear_v and_o more_o evident_o restore_v and_o the_o lamb_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o takâ—â—â—_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o church_n do_v puâ—lâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o without_o corruption_n and_o we_o do_v discern_v that_o discipline_n or_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v may_v perform_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o newness_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o discipline_n that_o be_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a aught_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v perform_v which_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o external_a action_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n appertern_v to_o all_o man_n confess_n because_o that_o god_n leave_v this_o liberty_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o outward_a member_n may_v after_o a_o sorre_fw-mi obey_v reason_n and_o the_o will_n in_o stir_v up_o or_o omit_v outward_a motion_n as_o achilles_n may_v draw_v his_o sword_n or_o put_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sheath_n scipio_n may_v restrain_v his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o in_o their_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o copiouslie_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o discipline_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o break_v thereof_o be_v punish_v with_o present_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o those_o sainge_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o forniâ—atours_n and_o adulterer_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v also_o woe_n unto_o thou_o which_o spoil_v because_o thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o although_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o govern_v their_o manner_n by_o this_o discipline_n and_o god_n do_v severelie_o command_v that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v defend_v this_o discipline_n and_o he_o by_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o this_o outward_a contumacy_n yet_o this_o external_a discipline_n even_o where_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n nor_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o man_n as_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n or_o as_o new_a righteousness_n shall_v shine_v in_o we_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o all_o this_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a government_n such_o as_o it_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fig_n tree_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n do_v cover_v their_o nakedness_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o more_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o death_n than_o those_o fig_n leaf_n do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o cry_v out_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o rom._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 2._o if_o righteousness_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v us._n and_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o our_o work_n be_v meritte_n or_o the_o price_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v propitious_a for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v those_o pharisaical_a &_o pelagian_a dote_v dream_n which_o feign_v that_o that_o discipline_n be_v a_o fulfil_v ng_z of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n either_o of_o congreitie_n or_o of_o condignity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o after_o a_o few_o page_n in_o the_o same_o article_n see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v for_o the_o ment_fw-mi of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v the_o believer_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n widne_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o word_n be_v know_v and_o manife_a faith_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n for_o that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o deville_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o deville_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o this_o article_n i_o do_v beleâ—e_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o also_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n so_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o join_v together_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o premise_v may_v be_v sure_a in_o expound_v the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v signify_v of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v agree_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n for_o the_o son_n of_o
god_n his_o sake_n that_o be_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o 〈◊〉_d our_o righteousness_n as_o jeremie_n &_o paul_n do_v say_v because_o that_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v remission_n and_o god_n do_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o he_o do_v account_v we_o just_a and_o by_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v quicken_v and_o regenerate_v we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5._o this_o be_v life_n in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and._n rom._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n and_o although_o newness_n be_v withal_o begin_v which_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n eternal_a whereunto_o we_o be_v redeem_v yet_o neither_o for_o the_o new_a quality_n nor_o for_o any_o work_n be_v any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n make_v just_a that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o suffer_v rise_v again_o reign_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o shadow_v and_o quicken_a us._n for_o although_o virtue_n be_v here_o begin_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o imperfect_a &_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n do_v stick_v in_o us._n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n also_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o inicâ—ities_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v therefore_o this_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v correlativelie_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o reconciler_n in_o who_o the_o heart_n do_v rest_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o confidence_n he_o do_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o aâ—â—ption_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o also_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusive_a member_n paul_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o word_n free_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o merit_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o which_o we_o so_o understand_v and_o declare_v free_o for_o the_o only_a mediator_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o contrition_n or_o other_o our_o merit_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o although_o contrition_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n or_o with_o this_o confidence_n kindle_v in_o we_o yet_o these_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o person_n please_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n no_o man_n liâ—ing_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o the_o person_n have_v remission_n and_o do_v certenlie_o please_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 3._o bâ—_n who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o true_a conversion_n and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o one_o comfort_n be_v fâ—rme_a and_o sure_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v and_o live_v also_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n in_o these_o grief_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sorrow_n will_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o then_o follow_v most_o grievous_a murmur_n against_o god_n and_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o doubt_v be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n then_o shall_v he_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o confidence_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n remission_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o person_n be_v make_v acceptable_a this_o wrestle_a have_v at_o all_o time_n instruct_v some_o for_o though_o origen_n &_o many_o other_o â—ritâ—â—s_v 〈◊〉_d sententiaries_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o impuâ—e_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o augustine_n and_o certain_a other_o we_o â—eede_v diverse_a sentence_n which_o show_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v comfort_n out_o of_o the_o see_v true_a fountain_n who_o although_o they_o dâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v unproperlie_o of_o thing_n unlike_a because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o negligent_a in_o speak_v yet_o we_o may_v 〈…〉_o what_o be_v their_o perpetual_a judgement_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d augustine_n â—â—on_n the_o psal_n 31._o say_v who_o be_v happy_a not_o they_o â—n_v who_o god_n shall_v not_o sinde_v sin_n for_o those_o he_o find_v in_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o those_o who_o sin_n it_o forgive_v this_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o commend_v abraâ—aâ—_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o certain_o augustine_n by_o faith_n do_v understand_v confidence_n which_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n and_o in_o paul_n he_o do_v altogether_o unsterstand_v it_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n we_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d say_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o aâ—â—â—_n thereunto_o that_o thou_o may_v also_o believe_v this_o that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v â—iâ—e_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v tâ—y_a sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o allege_v and_o like_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o this_o author_n basill_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n do_v most_o proper_o set_v forth_o our_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v may_v unto_o uâ—_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o which_o hoth_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o word_n faith_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n herereupon_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o do_v dangerous_o erâ—e_v which_o do_v command_v those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v please_v god_n this_o common_a error_n of_o doubt_v be_v evident_o refute_v by_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n also_o therefore_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o doubt_v they_o fly_v from_o god_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n become_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o vain_a sound_n because_o they_o give_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v
of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o what_o action_n he_o ought_v chief_o to_o give_v himself_o namely_o to_o all_o those_o whereby_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o first_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v to_o know_v worship_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v breiflie_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o perfect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o every_o work_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o how_o much_o his_o neighbour_n may_v the_o more_o be_v profit_v thereby_o therefore_o next_o after_o ecclesiastical_a function_n among_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o place_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a we_o ale_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n that_o care_n which_o be_v take_v for_o our_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n because_o that_o without_o these_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o good_a art_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n because_o that_o except_o these_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o man_n life_n no_o man_n must_v rash_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o right_a conscience_n consider_v whereunto_o god_n do_v call_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o man_n account_n that_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v profit_v other_o man_n thereby_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o the_o hoholie_n catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 17._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o communion_n i_o say_v of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v true_o know_v and_o right_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v through_o christ_n these_o all_o be_v citizen_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n live_v under_o one_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o 6._o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n term_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n saint_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o these_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n whole_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o common_a ion_n of_o saint_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ_n also_o one_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o conclude_v one_o spirit_n one_o salvation_n one_o faith_n one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n &_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n within_o the_o corner_n of_o aphricke_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o vaunt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o diverse_a part_n or_o diverse_a sort_n not_o that_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o itself_o but_o rather_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o it_o one_o part_n therefore_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o other_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o militant_a war_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o be_v already_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o be_v overcome_v and_o continual_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yet_o these_o two_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n have_v ever_o more_o have_v in_o it_o many_o particular_a church_n which_o must_v all_o notwithstanding_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v otherwise_o order_v &_o govern_v before_o the_o law_n among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o wit_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n oâ—_n they_o which_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o make_v a_o church_n there_o be_v also_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a yet_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v one_o fellowship_n one_o salvation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o member_n of_o one_o bode_n they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o a_o diversity_n in_o the_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v and_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v the_o light_n shine_v unto_o we_o more_o cleerlie_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o out_o liberty_n be_v more_o full_a and_o ample_a this_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d build_v of_o live_v and_o spiritual_a stone_n found_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v upon_o a_o foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v bâ—_n 3._o lay_v whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o do_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o no_o marvel_n confess_n if_o it_o do_v err_v so_o often_o as_o it_o forsake_v he_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a truth_n this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a belove_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v join_v you_o unto_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n under_o one_o shepherd_n even_o christ_n ezec._n 34._o &_o joh._n 10._o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o livelie_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v life_n by_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o also_o it_o receive_v increase_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o
himself_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n and_o 13._o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o great_a and_o save_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v and_o further_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v reach_v it_o out_o as_o do_v the_o word_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o own_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n religious_o bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o join_n and_o knit_v as_o of_o one_o spirit_n so_o also_o of_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n 4._o and_o of_o love_n and_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o time_n past_a circumcision_n be_v may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a covenant_n 17._o of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o the_o join_n and_o union_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o believe_a people_n and_o they_o again_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o perfect_v and_o that_o among_o themselves_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o also_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v cause_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o worthy_o a_o precious_a participation_n of_o his_o excellent_a merit_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a minister_n and_o ceremony_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o witness_v outward_o that_o do_v he_o work_v inwardlie_a to_o salvation_n profitable_o and_o effectual_o that_o be_v he_o cleanse_v nourish_v satisfi_v lose_v pay_v remit_v &_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o which_o contemn_v these_o sacrament_n and_o through_o stubbornness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o do_v otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v greevouslie_o sin_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o make_v a_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o some_o man_n will_v willing_o use_v these_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n confession_n either_o entire_o or_o withourt_v deceit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v as_o if_o peradventure_o one_o that_o be_v take_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o shall_v live_v in_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o he_o do_v whole_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v save_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o augustine_n upon_o john_n cap._n 16._o have_v this_o worthy_a say_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n also_o we_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a action_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a participation_n receive_v and_o use_v thereof_o can_v not_o give_v grace_n nor_o a_o justify_n or_o quicken_a faith_n to_o any_o which_o before_o be_v not_o inwardlie_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n within_o himself_o i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o give_v to_o any_o such_o either_o grace_n or_o justify_v and_o quicken_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n nor_o inwardlie_o quicken_v or_o regenerate_v any_o man_n spirit_n for_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o quicken_v and_o lighten_v man_n and_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o or_o by_o themselves_o help_v any_o whit_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o judas_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v better_a by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v this_o profit_n his_o 5._o any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n also_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n injustice_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o better_a by_o repent_v &_o give_v it_o to_o god_n a_o upright_o and_o obedient_a heart_n and_o do_v appear_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v this_o conscience_n and_o this_o faith_n unto_o they_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o give_v a_o livelie_a and_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o faith_n those_o thus_o avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n 4._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v available_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o also_o werâ—_n baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o with_o many_o of_o the_o god_n be_v not_o please_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v &_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v load_v himself_o with_o a_o far_o great_a burden_n of_o fault_n and_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v expresselie_o declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o 10._o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v never_o fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v not_o effectual_a at_o any_o time_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_n they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o witness_v seal_v confirm_a unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n present_a grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a their_o fault_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o close_a sinner_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o overthwartnes_n of_o such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o public_o know_v neither_o punish_v more_o gentle_o or_o severelie_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a
come_v to_o year_n aught_o to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v what_o holy_a baptism_n be_v and_o therewithal_o the_o catholic_a and_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o baptism_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o when_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o supper_n they_o may_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o may_v renew_v their_o sanctification_n by_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o that_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o instruct_v our_o minister_n receive_v unto_o this_o covenant_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o confess_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n do_v testify_v to_o they_o that_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o baptism_n to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o warfarre_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o after_o a_o convenient_a and_o godly_a manner_n and_o with_o use_n of_o pure_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o edify_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v evident_a token_n and_o example_n to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o the_o postery_n and_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v even_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n enjoy_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o afterward_o his_o life_n be_v prolong_v he_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n show_v forth_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n brotherlie_a love_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a his_o place_n or_o calling_n and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v not_o in_o baptism_n conceive_v a_o livelie_a hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a such_o a_o one_o shall_v assure_o give_v certain_a testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a receive_v grace_n in_o holy_a baptism_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v on_o over_o he_o 2d_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n the_o lord_n as_o his_o word_n declare_v suffer_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o escape_v unrevenged_a or_o unpunished_a out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o the_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o adoption_n because_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o may_v also_o be_v renew_a to_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o spirit_n this_o also_o we_o say_v although_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o once_o yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o this_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v unto_o we_o sanctifi_n ation_n &_o justification_n may_v be_v seal_v up_o in_o we_o with_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a seal_n further_o more_o although_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o see_v that_o god_n do_v together_o with_o the_o parent_n account_v their_o posterity_n also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o affirm_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v 38._o we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o frail_a do_v notwithstanding_o true_o witness_v or_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1â—_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o that_o wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o person_n which_o will_v profess_v christ_n name_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o keep_v back_o there_o from_o no_o not_o the_o very_a babe_n of_o christian_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n â—4_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n have_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n also_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v by_o blood_n be_v abolish_v he_o have_v institute_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o strange_a religion_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n we_o wear_v final_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o wilb_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o also_o be_v our_o gracious_a father_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v all_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o pure_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v internallie_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n perform_v &_o effect_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o water_n do_v externallie_o work_v in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o water_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o appear_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v moisten_v the_o same_o do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wash_v the_o soul_n do_v cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o do_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n not_o that_o this_o material_a water_n do_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o read_v sea_n where_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v that_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o the_o minister_n very_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o visible_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o gift_n and_o invisible_a grace_n wash_v purify_n and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o spot_v and_o iniquiry_n renew_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o comfort_n and_o to_o conclude_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a goodness_n clothe_v we_o with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n for_o these_o cause_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o one_o baptism_n and_o that_o once_o alone_o which_o never_o afterwards_o be_v to_o be_v iterate_v see_v that_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v twice_o neither_o do_v this_o baptism_n profit_v we_o only_o at_o that_o moment_n when_o the_o water_n rest_v upon_o we_o &_o when_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v available_a throughout_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o here_o we_o do_v dete_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o be_v not_o only_o content_a with_o one_o only_a baptism_n and_o that_o once_o receive_v but_o do_v also_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o which_o in_o time_n past_o the_o infant_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o infant_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o other_o and_o very_o christ_n have_v no_o less_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n and_o 6._o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o child_n new_o bear_v by_o offer_v up_o the_o lamb_n
to_o say_v our_o life_n for_o even_o as_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o body_n but_o also_o do_v keep_v they_o in_o life_n even_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deliver_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o refresh_v &_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n but_o also_o do_v preserve_v they_o alive_a not_o because_o confess_n they_o be_v corporal_o eat_v &_o drunken_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n also_o my_o flesh_n to_o wit_n corporal_o eat_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o we_o must_v by_o eat_v receive_v the_o meat_n into_o our_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o show_v his_o force_n in_o our_o body_n because_o while_o it_o be_v without_o we_o it_o profit_v we_o not_o at_o all_o even_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v any_o more_o and_o also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o and_o he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o by_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o imaginary_a but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o point_n we_o do_v whole_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o drink_v be_v also_o without_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o often_o as_o &_o whersoever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v happy_o belong_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n &_o belly_n believe_v &_o thou_o have_v eat_v beside_o that_o former_a spiritual_a eat_n there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o spiritual_o and_o internallie_o of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o outward_o by_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n by_o believe_v do_v before_o receive_v the_o food_n that_o give_v life_n and_o still_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v something_o more_o for_o he_o go_v on_o in_o continual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v more_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o while_o we_o live_v faith_n have_v continual_a encreasing_n and_o he_o that_o outward_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o same_o do_v receive_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o but_o also_o do_v enjoy_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n itself_o moreover_o the_o same_o man_n do_v obey_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o commandment_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n give_v thanks_n for_o his_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o before_o the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o also_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v not_o only_o for_o man_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o for_o every_o faithful_a communicant_a who_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o as_o for_o he_o that_o without_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o come_v life_n &_o salvation_n he_o receive_v not_o at_o all_o and_o such_o man_n do_v unworthilie_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o they_o which_o do_v unworthelie_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o approach_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o reproach_n &_o despite_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v condemnation_n to_o themselves_o we_o do_v not_o then_o so_o join_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v lie_v hide_v corporal_o under_o the_o bread_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a &_o not_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o bread_n neither_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n when_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n the_o son_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v yet_o not_o withstand_v present_a among_o we_o effectual_o how_o much_o more_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n though_o in_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o be_v present_a among_o we_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o his_o livelie_a operation_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v present_a among_o us._n john_n 14._o 15._o &_o 16._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o unbloodie_a and_o mystical_a supper_n even_o as_o all_o antiquity_n call_v it_o moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o all_o ourbrethren_n that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o &_o not_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o wickedness_n and_o strange_a religion_n but_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n give_v diligence_n to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v try_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o with_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v endue_v whether_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o whether_o each_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o change_v his_o wicked_a life_n to_o live_v ho_o and_o perseuére_o through_o god_n assistance_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v worthy_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v that_o rite_n manner_n or_o form_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o excellent_a which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o godly_a prayer_n the_o action_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o wholesome_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o faithful_a give_v of_o thanks_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n
faith_n we_o very_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o say_v we_o not_o this_o so_o as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v clearelie_o change_v and_o go_v to_o nothing_o as_o many_o have_v dream_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o their_o own_o dream_n for_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o wheaten_a bread_n shall_v lay_v apart_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o receive_v a_o certain_a new_a divinity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o change_v we_o and_o to_o use_v theophilacte_n word_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o his_o body_n for_o 6._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o then_o that_o which_o ambrâ—â—â—_n 4._o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n or_o rhat_o which_o gelaâ—iâ—â—_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n cease_v 2._o not_o to_o be_v or_o that_o which_o theodorâ—tus_n say_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v noâ—_n cast_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n or_o kind_n or_o that_o which_o augustine_n say_v that_o which_o you_o see_v be_v the_o bread_n and_o 15._o cup_n and_o so_o our_o eye_n do_v tell_v we_o but_o that_o which_o your_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v this_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n or_o that_o which_o origen_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a substance_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o privy_a or_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o only_o after_o the_o blessing_n 22._o of_o the_o cup_n but_o also_o after_o he_o have_v minister_v the_o communion_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n &_o not_o blood_n and_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o false_o slander_v we_o we_o teach_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o give_v himself_o whole_o in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o and_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o say_v not_o this_o be_v do_v sleightlie_o or_o coldelie_o but_o effectual_o and_o true_o for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o understanding_n and_o by_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a faith_n that_o comprehend_v christ_n neither_o be_v it_o receive_v with_o cold_a devotion_n that_o be_v receive_v with_o understanding_n faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n himself_o altogether_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n the_o people_n be_v to_o good_a purpose_n exhort_v before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o â—o_o mind_n to_o heaven_n ward_n because_o he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v and_o live_v cyrillus_n say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n all_o gross_a imagination_n must_v quite_o be_v banish_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o in_o greek_a plain_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v base_o affection_a or_o bend_v towards_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n and_o as_o chrysostome_n very_o aptelie_o write_v we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o eagle_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v on_o high_a if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o table_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v a_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n cyprian_a also_o this_o bread_n say_v he_o domâ—ni_fw-la be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o bâ—llie_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o haul_v ie_fw-fr he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o lay_v holâ—â—_n upon_o he_o sit_v there_o 5â—_n he_o answer_v reach_v thither_o thy_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o away_o in_o our_o church_n with_o these_o show_v and_o sale_n and_o markette_n of_o mass_n nor_o with_o the_o carry_v about_o and_o worship_v of_o the_o bread_n nor_o with_o such_o other_o idolatrous_a and_o blasphemous_a sondnes_n which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o ordain_v or_o leave_v unto_o us._n and_o we_o justly_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n without_o any_o example_n of_o antiquity_n after_o a_o new_a guise_n do_v not_o only_o set_v before_o the_o people_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o upon_o a_o amble_a palfraie_n whither_o soever_o themselves_o â—ourney_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o persian_n â—â—re_v and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n be_v solemn_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v now_o as_o a_o stage_n play_v and_o a_o solemn_a sight_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n eye_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o with_o mad_a gasinge_n and_o foolish_a gaudy_n in_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n wherein_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o wherein_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n ought_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v execute_v beside_o where_o they_o say_v and_o sometime_o do_v persuade_v fool_n that_o they_o be_v able_a by_o their_o mass_n to_o distribute_v and_o apply_v unto_o man_n commodity_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n yea_o although_o many_o time_n the_o party_n think_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o understand_v full_a little_a what_o be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o mockery_n a_o heathenish_a fancy_n and_o a_o very_a toy_n for_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o apply_v the_o death_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n faith_n have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o say_v augustine_n do_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o propitiation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o propitiation_n come_v to_o every_o one_o by_o mean_a of_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o once_o profit_n those_o that_o be_v alive_a a_o great_a deal_n less_o do_v they_o profit_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 3â—_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v nourish_v &_o sustain_v those_o who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o engraft_v into_o his_o family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v have_v in_o they_o a_o double_a life_n the_o one_o carnal_a &_o temporal_a which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o their_o first_o nativity_n the_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o other_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o second_o nativity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o and_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v earthly_a and_o material_a bread_n fiâ—e_n and_o convenient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o carnal_a life_n which_o even_o as_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o so_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v send_v livelie_a bread_n which_o
marry_a man_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o which_o for_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v fit_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o therefore_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v with_o less_o hindrance_n and_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o with_o great_a leisure_n and_o more_o commodiouslie_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a assembly_n even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a minister_n than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o and_o whereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v give_v he_o free_o of_o grace_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v keep_v and_o uphold_v himself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n many_o let_n many_o care_n and_o many_o thing_n whereby_o necessary_a quietness_n be_v disturb_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o such_o care_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a be_v 7._o careful_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_a to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n also_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v seemly_o to_o perform_v diligence_n by_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n and_o before_o we_o rehearse_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o holy_a paul_n say_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v do_v the_o better_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v take_v and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n ought_v careful_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o in_o such_o a_o life_n they_o may_v with_o a_o singular_a &_o earnest_a endeavour_n exercise_n godliness_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o paul_n command_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o spirit_n and_o give_v more_o light_a than_o other_o by_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o action_n by_o the_o labour_v of_o such_o trade_n as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n by_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o other_o needy_a member_n this_o gift_n and_o purpose_n of_o such_o which_o do_v thus_o in_o this_o matter_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o godliness_n be_v commend_v of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o do_v faithful_o persuade_v man_n hereunto_o but_o they_o do_v persuade_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o compel_v the_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v who_o write_v 7._o thus_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o my_o judgement_n if_o he_o remain_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a then_o if_o he_o marry_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o there_o be_v bountiful_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o singular_a reward_n offer_v unto_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o single_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o worthy_a work_n 17._o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a for_o sake_n any_o thing_n as_o house_n father_n brother_n so_o also_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thorough_o prove_v and_o try_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v i_o say_v together_o with_o other_o gift_n to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o diligent_o lest_o that_o by_o any_o evil_a lust_n or_o by_o any_o allurement_n of_o occasion_n they_o do_v loose_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o good_a faithful_a and_o diligent_a man_n chance_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o a_o tentation_n as_o to_o fear_v in_o himself_o the_o heat_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o lust_n than_o there_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o entrap_a his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o be_v put_v over_o obseru_fw-la to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decentlie_o with_o honesty_n of_o the_o example_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o due_a consideration_n then_o very_o if_o upon_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v he_o do_v lawful_o change_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o contemn_v he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_o better_a for_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n only_o then_o by_o persist_v in_o his_o ministry_n with_o sin_n to_o loose_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o worthy_a and_o honest_a marry_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n they_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o change_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n who_o before_o be_v unmarried_a do_v labour_n diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o man_n do_v not_o ground_v the_o worthiness_n holiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christian_a salvation_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n to_o wit_n neither_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n nor_o of_o wedlock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v or_o look_v for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o that_o only_a profit_n and_o opportunity_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v thus_o consequent_o teach_v touch_v wedlock_n that_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o have_v many_o difficulty_n punishment_n and_o curse_n join_v with_o it_o wherewith_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n both_o mankind_n and_o this_o order_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v it_o and_o afterward_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v confeciate_v it_o and_o do_v daily_o consecrate_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o child_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o moreover_o god_n have_v offer_v unto_o it_o peculiarlie_o singular_a promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thence_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o whosoever_o do_v choose_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o as_o it_o become_v they_o and_o with_o a_o upright_o purpose_n do_v both_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o god_n do_v peculiarlie_o call_v some_o unto_o and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o the_o unmarried_a man_n do_v serve_v the_o french_a confession_n do_v condemn_v monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n artic._n 24._o which_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o 16._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n as_o
a_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o reform_a church_n which_o pure_o profess_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n nation_n and_o province_n of_o europe_n the_o catalogue_n and_o order_n whereof_o the_o page_n follow_v will_v declare_v there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n very_o short_a note_n in_o which_o both_o the_o obscure_a thing_n be_v make_v plain_a &_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o be_v plain_o and_o very_o modest_o reconcile_v and_o if_o any_o point_n do_v as_o yet_o hang_v in_o doubt_n they_o be_v sincere_o point_v at_o all_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o belgia_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o free_a and_o discrete_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o church_n new_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a also_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n allow_v by_o public_a authority_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n thomas_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1586._o a_o preface_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o belgia_n which_o profess_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n â‚_o ambrose_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v notable_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o strife_n but_o conference_n among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n understanding_n especial_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v not_o oft_o time_n perceive_v matter_n otherwise_o very_o plain_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n and_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_o debate_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o come_v to_o very_o great_a light_n and_o that_o especial_o seem_v profitable_a and_o needful_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n by_o other_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_o bestow_v upon_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o all_o sinister_a affection_n set_v a_o part_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n and_o the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n may_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n join_v together_o our_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v all_o think_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o strive_v brawl_n and_o fiercelie_n and_o frowardlie_a to_o contend_v as_o fencer_n do_v be_v so_o far_o from_o become_v man_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o modest_a or_o civil_a person_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o all_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o affair_n of_o man_n life_n that_o rule_n of_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o god_n and_o god_n matter_n sure_o holy_a thing_n be_v holy_o and_o devout_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o meakenes_n to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v by_o any_o motion_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o mind_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n yet_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o spot_n and_o stain_v of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o write_v whatsoever_o and_o even_o of_o rail_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wit_n &_o mind_n not_o of_o mean_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o those_o who_o iâ—_n most_o of_o all_o behoove_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o roble_n of_o jesuite_n and_o such_o other_o like_o fellow_n who_o very_a reward_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o bondage_n and_o curse_a speak_v how_o shameless_o and_o outragiouslie_o they_o be_v carry_v against_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n &_o woh_o what_o bitterness_n they_o cast_v out_o against_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o shamelessness_n it_o maâ—e_n be_v sufficient_o perceive_v of_o any_o man_n for_o thâ—y_v when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n and_o overcome_v with_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o run_v to_o cavil_n and_o slander_n as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o their_o error_n they_o say_v we_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o diverse_a imagination_n of_o man_n they_o crâ—e_v aloud_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n schismatics_n and_o sectary_n and_o they_o oft_o time_n in_o mockage_n call_v we_o confessionist_n and_o moreover_o they_o laâ—e_v in_o our_o dish_n that_o we_o neither_o agree_v with_o ourselves_o nor_o with_o other_o who_o detest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o procure_v credit_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o german_a church_n especial_o they_o bring_v forth_o both_o certain_a other_o writing_n and_o especial_o that_o form_n of_o agreement_n of_o late_o publish_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v far_o differ_v from_o those_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v even_o since_o the_o beginning_n give_v out_o but_o let_v they_o so_o think_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o who_o faith_n altogether_o rely_v on_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v no_o schismatics_n who_o entire_o cleave_v to_o god_n church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n do_v describe_v unto_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v account_v sectary_n who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o and_o always_o like_o itself_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o confessionist_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o often_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v what_o a_o wonderful_a or_o strange_a thing_n ought_v it_o to_o seem_v if_o city_n if_o province_n if_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o the_o popish_a sort_n that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a believe_a church_n but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o as_o though_o forsooth_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v value_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o therefore_o will_v they_o say_v to_o our_o ancetour_n who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o set_v out_o the_o nicene_n chalcedonian_a and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a creed_n those_o creed_n say_v you_o be_v general_a yea_o sure_o but_o so_o general_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n follow_v the_o frantic_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o the_o godly_a forefather_n by_o set_v forth_o those_o creed_n desire_v to_o bring_v home_o into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o truth_n say_v hilary_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n many_o way_n seek_v &_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v render_v by_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n right_o well-beloved_a brother_n that_o man_n faith_n begin_v to_o be_v declare_v so_o thick_a the_o outrage_n of_o heretic_n lay_v this_o necessity_n upon_o us._n thus_o much_o say_v hilary_n what_o that_o athanasius_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_n set_v forth_o their_o creed_n also_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v more_o and_o more_o shine_v forth_o therefore_o if_o kingdom_n city_n &_o and_z whole_a province_n have_v private_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o hitherto_o the_o state_n of_o time_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v at_o length_n enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n then_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a confession_n of_o faith_n extant_a
only_o son_n to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 53._o it_o behoove_v far_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n judgement_n as_o in_o our_o person_n to_o suffer_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o inobedience_n by_o death_n to_o overcome_v he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o only_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v death_n neither_o yet_o can_v the_o only_o manhood_n overcome_v the_o same_o he_o join_v both_o together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o infinite_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v triumph_v and_o purchase_v to_o we_o life_n liberty_n and_o perpetual_a victory_n and_o so_o we_o confesiâ—_n and_o most_o undoubted_o believe_v christ_n death_n passion_n and_o burial_n 53._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o plague_v for_o our_o transgression_n that_o he_o be_v the_o clean_a innocent_a lamb_n 3._o of_o god_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o our_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o a_o season_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v but_o yet_o we_o avow_v that_o he_o remain_v 1._o the_o only_a well-beloved_a and_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o father_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o make_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o which_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o if_o any_o affirm_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o avow_v that_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o everlasting_a purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o resurrection_n 6._o we_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n shall_v retain_v in_o bondage_n the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v who_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o destroy_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n bring_v life_n again_o to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n 21._o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o verâ—e_a enemy_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o sepulchre_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o have_v conversation_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n 28_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v that_o it_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o asâ—end_v into_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o in_o our_o name_n &_o for_o our_o comfort_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n crown_v in_o his_o kingdom_n advocate_n and_o only_a mediator_n for_o us._n which_o glory_n honour_n and_o prerogative_n he_o alone_o among_o 110._o the_o brethren_n shall_v possess_v till_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footestole_n as_o that_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a judgement_n to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v visible_o return_v even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v and_o then_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o somuch_o that_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v suffer_v violence_n injury_n and_o wrong_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v inherit_v 66._o that_o bless_a immortality_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o stubborn_a inobedient_a cruel_a oppressor_n filthy_a person_n idolater_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o unfaithful_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neithet_n yet_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o day_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o to_o we_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o our_o carnal_a lust_n be_v refrain_v but_o also_o such_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o neither_o may_v the_o threat_a of_o worldly_a prince_n neither_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o present_a danger_n move_v we_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o the_o member_n have_v with_o our_o head_n &_o only_a mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v 10._o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n our_o just_a law_n giver_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n in_o which_o honour_n and_o office_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n presume_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o as_o blasphemous_a to_o our_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a governuor_n christ_n jesus_n faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v 19_o not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o no_o natural_a power_n within_o we_o but_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o we_o confess_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o son_n who_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o all_o verity_n by_o his_o own_o operation_n without_o who_o we_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v so_o dead_a so_o blind_a &_o so_o perverse_a that_o neither_o can_v we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v prick_v see_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v nor_o assent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o mind_n and_o bow_v our_o stubborn_a heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o so_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o as_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o so_o also_o do_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o any_o merit_n proceed_v from_o we_o be_v it_o before_o or_o be_v 5._o it_o after_o our_o regeneration_n to_o speak_v this_o one_o thing_n yet_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n as_o we_o willing_o spoil_v ourselves_o of_o alâ—_n honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n and_o redemption_n so_o do_v we_o also_o of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o he_o who_o have_v begone_v the_o work_n in_o we_o be_v only_o he_o that_o 3._o continue_v in_o we_o the_o same_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o undeserued_a grace_n the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o our_o free_a will_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o true_a faith_n bring_v forth_o such_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o this_o we_o most_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v noâ—_n to_o affirm_v that_o murderer_n oppresser_n cruel_a persecuter_n adulterer_n whormonger_n filthy_a person_n idolater_n dronkerd_n the_o eve_n and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v
neither_o true_a faith_n neither_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o long_o as_o obstinate_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n for_o how_o soon_o that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n receive_v by_o true_a faith_n take_v possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n so_o soon_o do_v he_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o man_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o love_v and_o begin_v to_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o hate_v and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o continual_a baâ—tel_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n child_n so_o that_o the_o 5._o flesh_n and_o natural_a man_n according_a to_o the_o own_o corruption_n lu_v for_o thing_n please_v and_o delectable_a unto_o itself_o grudge_v in_o adversity_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o prosperity_n and_o at_o every_o moment_n be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o 3._o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o resist_v filthy_a pleasure_n and_o to_o groan_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o final_o so_o triumph_v over_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o mortal_a body_n this_o battle_n have_v not_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n but_o do_v follow_v and_o obey_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o without_o repentance_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n do_v prick_v they_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v fight_n against_o sin_n do_v sob_n and_o mourn_v when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o tempt_v in_o iniquity_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o rise_v again_o with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o 15._o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o what_o work_n be_v repute_v good_a before_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n his_o holy_a law_n in_o which_o not_o only_o be_v forbid_v 5._o all_o such_o work_n as_o displease_v and_o offend_v his_o godly_a majesty_n but_o also_o be_v command_v all_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v and_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o tâ—_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o both_o have_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o assurance_n to_o have_v one_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o honour_n he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o 6._o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repref_o tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a to_o â—ue_v in_o soberness_n and_o temperance_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o final_o to_o repre_v all_o appetite_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hurt_n be_v the_o good_a work_n 2._o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o those_o work_n that_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o the_o contrary_n whereof_o be_v sin_n most_o odious_a which_o always_o displease_v he_o and_o provolâ—eth_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o not_o to_o caâ—_n upon_o he_o alone_o when_o we_o have_v need_n not_o to_o hear_v his_o worâ—â—_n with_o reverence_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o to_o have_v orâ—â—_n worship_n idol_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v idolatry_n light_o 〈◊〉_d esteem_v the_o râ—uâ—râ—nt_a name_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v abuse_n oâ—_n contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v 22._o any_o that_o god_n hâ—th_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o theâ—_n pass_v not_o over_o the_o â—o_o inde_v of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v orâ—o_o consent_v thereto_o to_o be_v be_v hatred_n or_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blooâ—_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o and_o final_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n we_o confess_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o god_n hate_v and_o displeasure_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o proud_a unthankful_a world_n so_o that_o good_a work_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v those_o only_a that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o law_n have_v express_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o please_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n we_o affirm_v not_o only_o those_o that_o expresselie_o be_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n 15._o of_o man_n which_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v ever_o reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o just_a most_o equal_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o perfection_n be_v able_a to_o give_v light_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n 4._o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a so_o weak_a and_o so_o unperfit_a that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fullfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o perfection_n yea_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n even_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o justice_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o we_o be_v set_v at_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o albeit_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n for_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o cover_v our_o work_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o before_o we_o have_v plain_o confess_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v give_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v in_o work_n that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a 16._o servant_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n boast_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o damnable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o the_o 8._o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v we_o most_o constant_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v one_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n who_o right_o 5._o worship_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o realm_n nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o 7._o be_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n not_o of_o profane_a person_n but_o of_o saint_n who_o as_o
citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o god_n one_o 2._o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o which_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o utterlie_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n which_o live_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v 6._o be_v save_v what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v profess_v for_o as_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o salvation_n so_o shall_v there_o none_o be_v participant_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o faithful_a parent_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o say_z be_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v depart_v common_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o those_o that_o yet_o live_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o elect_v depart_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 7._o not_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a oblivion_n as_o some_o phantastike_n do_v affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o torment_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o and_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o contrariwise_o the_o reprobate_a and_o unfaithful_a depart_v have_v anguish_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sleep_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 16._o 16._o of_o luke_n his_o word_n to_o the_o thief_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o 6._o iâ—st_a how_o long_o shall_v thou_o not_o revenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o note_n by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o that_o satan_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v labour_v to_o deck_v his_o pestilent_a synagogue_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a 27._o murderer_n to_o persecute_v trouble_n &_o molest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n ishmael_n isaak_n esau_n jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o filthy_a synagogue_n by_o clear_a &_o perfect_a note_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v receive_v and_o embrace_v to_o our_o condemnation_n the_o one_o for_o the_o 3._o other_o the_o note_n sign_n and_o assure_v token_n whereby_o the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v from_o the_o horrible_a harlot_n the_o church_n malignant_a we_o affirm_v be_v neither_o antiquity_n title_n usurp_v lineal_a descent_n place_n appoint_v nor_o multitude_n of_o man_n approve_v a_o error_n for_o cain_n in_o age_n and_o title_n be_v prefer_v to_o abel_n and_o seth_n jerusalem_n have_v prerogative_n above_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n then_o unfainedlie_o believe_v and_o approve_a christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n therefore_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v first_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o 10._o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v declare_v 4._o secondlie_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n 5._o last_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n uprightlie_o minister_v as_o god_n word_n prescribe_v whereby_o vice_n be_v repress_v and_o virtue_n nourish_v whersoever_o then_o these_o former_a note_n be_v see_v and_o of_o any_o time_n continue_v be_v the_o number_n neâ—â—r_v so_o few_o above_o two_o or_o three_o there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o 20._o speak_v but_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v in_o corinthus_n gallacia_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o church_n we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n profess_v ourselves_o â—o_o have_v in_o our_o city_n town_n and_o place_n reform_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o book_n we_o mean_v which_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v be_v repute_v canonical_a in_o the_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o confess_v neither_o appertain_v to_o private_a nor_o public_a person_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o church_n for_o any_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n personal_a or_o local_a which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v when_o controvetsie_v they_o happen_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o abuse_n within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v noâ—_n so_o much_o to_o look_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v as_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uniformlie_o speak_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n universal_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o 12._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o iâ—_n then_o the_o interpretation_n determination_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o doctor_n church_n or_o council_n repugn_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o counsel_n realm_n and_o nation_n have_v approve_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v nor_o admitâ—te_v any_o interpretation_n which_o repugn_v to_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o as_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o instruct_v and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o do_v we_o affirm_v and_o avow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n nor_o angel_n we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o such_o as_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o always_o hear_v 10._o and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o she_o own_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n but_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o the_o same_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o convention_n as_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o damn_v that_o which_o godly_a man_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v propon_v unto_o we_o so_o without_o just_a examination_n do_v we_o not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o
be_v want_v to_o he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o mihgt_v labour_v to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v &_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n infinite_a eternal_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a &_o invisible_a the_o chief_a good_a live_a quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n almighty_a and_o exceed_v wise_a 20._o gentle_a or_o merciful_a just_a and_o true_a and_o we_o detest_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v expressie_a write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v 54._o have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o my_o face_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o alone_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n jehova_n the_o merciful_a god_n gracious_a &_o long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o we_o nevertheless_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a one_o and_o indivisible_a god_n be_v in_o person_n inseparablie_o and_o without_o confusion_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o both_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n consubstantial_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a distinct_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o in_o order_n one_o go_v before_o another_o yet_o without_o any_o inequality_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o confess_v join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n of_o person_n the_o angel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o â—_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o and_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v to_o baptize_v he_o command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a 28._o ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o name_n again_o he_o say_v 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometiste_n and_o all_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v this_o trinity_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o only_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o also_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n only_o in_o name_n also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n some_o thing_n create_v &_o that_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o a_o other_o final_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n unequal_a great_a or_o less_o corporal_a or_o corporal_o fashion_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o will_n diverse_a either_o confound_v or_o sole_a by_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o affection_n &_o propriety_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o monarchiste_n the_o novatians_n praxeas_n the_o patripassian_o sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la aëtius_n macedonius_n arrius_n and_o such_o like_a have_v think_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n chap._n 4._o and_o because_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n &_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o any_o art_n or_o image_n be_v express_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mere_a lie_n we_o do_v therefore_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentle_n but_o also_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n for_o carver_n and_o painter_n he_o 5._o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n he_o deny_v 5._o that_o his_o bodelie_a presence_n shall_v any_o whit_n profit_v the_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o shadow_n or_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n do_v any_o whit_n benefit_n the_o godly_a &_o see_v that_o he_o 6._o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o image_n and_o see_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 14._o while_o they_o live_v here_o abhor_v all_o worship_n do_v unto_o themselves_o and_o speak_v against_o image_n who_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o image_n whereunto_o man_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n uncover_v their_o head_n and_o give_v such_o other_o like_o honour_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n &_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o 16._o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o paint_v and_o instruct_v the_o laiety_n by_o picture_n he_o also_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o he_o not_o where_o appoint_v image_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o livelie_a and_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v as_o be_v meet_v they_o do_v much_o more_o effectual_o move_v the_o beholder_n than_o all_o the_o image_n or_o vain_a unmooveable_a rot_a and_o dead_a picture_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v true_o they_o 115._o have_v eye_n &_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n epiphanius_n do_v well_o who_o find_v on_o the_o church_n door_n a_o veil_n that_o have_v paint_v in_o it_o the_o picture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o other_o saint_n he_o cut_v and_o take_v it_o away_o for_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n to_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o such_o veil_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o ouâ—_n religion_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o rather_o such_o scruple_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v unworthy_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n moreover_o we_o approve_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 55._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o man_n work_n be_v a_o religion_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o workman_n they_o self_n that_o make_v such_o thing_n be_v better_a who_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n of_o the_o adore_a worship_a and_o invocate_a of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 5._o we_o teach_v man_n to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o this_o honour_n we_o impart_v to_o none_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o lord_n 4._o thy_o god_n and_o
be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n ridianos_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v mary_n body_n be_v holy_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o god_n she_o be_v indeed_o a_o virgin_n &_o honourable_a but_o she_o be_v not_o propound_v for_o adoration_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o who_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n ult._n be_v bear_v of_o she_o austin_n say_v let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n bâ—_n any_o religion_n unto_o we_o because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o sâ—_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o by_o who_o themselves_o be_v ibidem_fw-la illuminate_v rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow_n servant_n of_o their_o reward_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o erect_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n 27._o of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o consecrate_v templeâ—_n priesthood_n holy_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o same_o martyr_n see_v not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o neither_o ordain_v priest_n for_o our_o martyr_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v that_o by_o these_o man_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o king_n by_o earl_n goeto_fw-la be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o will_v challenge_v as_o fit_v for_o 〈◊〉_d earl_n the_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o straight_o after_o these_o meâ—_n think_v they_o not_o guilty_a that_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n worship_v their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o we_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v afore_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n but_o so_o to_o desire_v as_o the_o service_n of_o litany_n show_v and_o be_v common_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o worship_v saint_n for_o such_o desire_v require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v desire_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o hear_v the_o petition_n but_o this_o majesty_n agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n be_v worship_v some_o man_n fain_o that_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o god_n word_n what_o thing_n god_n promise_v and_o what_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a for_o we_o which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o esai_n plain_o avouâ—cheth_v that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o where_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n cit_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a even_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n often_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n turn_v themselves_o to_o saint_n they_o either_o simple_o without_o exact_a judgement_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v not_o as_o divine_a honour_n burr_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o grammar_n which_o they_o call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o do_v set_v out_o the_o unspeakable_a groan_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a prayer_n whichi_fw-la saint_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o in_o this_o world_n before_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o ring_n in_o god_n ear_n as_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n after_o his_o death_n still_o cry_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v kill_v cry_v that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v revenge_v not_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o pour_v out_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n deliverance_n epiphanius_n himself_o against_o aerius_n do_v also_o somewhat_o stick_v in_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o match_v in_o honour_n with_o christ_n we_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o righteous_a father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n anachoretes_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o we_o may_v single_a out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o such_o worship_n as_o by_o which_o we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o any_o among_o man_n although_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o above_o more_o righteous_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n artic._n 1._o ss_z 2._o since_o sermon_n begin_v with_o we_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o those_o deadly_a contention_n cease_v so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o true_a godliness_n have_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o far_o more_o fervent_o express_v it_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o as_o they_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v perverselie_o creep_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a thereunto_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o article_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v hitherto_o steadfast_o believe_v touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o other_o division_n or_o difference_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n artic._n ii_o of_o invocate_a and_o worship_v of_o saint_n moreover_o that_o abuse_v also_o be_v reproove_v and_o conâ—â—â—ed_v by_o which_o some_o think_v they_o can_v so_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n win_v and_o bind_v unto_o themselves_o both_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n that_o bare_a god_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n as_o well_o of_o soul_n as_o of_o body_n and_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o that_o heavenly_a father_n alone_o be_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o as_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v we_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n ask_v of_o he_o through_o his_o son_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o set_v before_o we_o one_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2._o who_o both_o love_v we_o moreentirelie_o and_o can_v by_o authority_n do_v more_o with_o the_o father_n then_o any_o other_o they_o right_o think_v that_o this_o only_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n ought_v to_o suffice_v us._n yet_o they_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o belove_a saint_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o that_o that_o thing_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v then_o if_o we_o study_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o especial_o give_v themselves_o namely_o to_o innocence_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o which_o they_o set_v before_o we_o so_o worthy_a example_n for_o since_o they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n do_v love_n god_n we_o can_v in_o nothing_o please_v they_o better_o then_o if_o we_o also_o with_o they_o love_n god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o make_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o he_o so_o far_o of_o be_v they_o from_o ascribe_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o their_o merit_n how_o therefore_o shall_v they_o
begin_n of_o evil_n unto_o man_n be_v good_a come_v from_o his_o free_a will_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o pelagian_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n have_v free_a will_v sufficient_o to_o perform_v a_o good_a preâ—ept_v both_o these_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o saâ—â—â—h_v to_o the_o former_a god_n make_v man_n uâ—right_v and_o to_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v yâ—â—_n free_a indeed_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n maâ—_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o chiefdome_n of_o all_o visible_a creature_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o this_o be_v mortal_a that_o immortal_a after_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a of_o the_o lord_n he_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v into_o sin_n draw_v whole_a mankind_n with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o fall_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o calamity_n 8._o and_o this_o infection_n which_o man_n term_v original_a have_v so_o invade_v the_o whole_a stock_n that_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n can_v by_o none_o other_o then_o by_o the_o divine_a help_n of_o christ_n be_v cure_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o good_a fruit_n remain_v here_o it_o be_v weaken_v daily_o by_o our_o sin_n decline_v tooth_n worse_o for_o the_o force_n of_o evil_a do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n neither_o do_v it_o suffer_v reason_n to_o bear_v the_o sway_n nor_o the_o most_o divine_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o preheminâ—ce_n 9_o whereupon_o we_o do_v so_o attribute_v free_a will_n to_o man_n as_o that_o know_v and_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a we_o find_v notwithstanding_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 1._o we_o may_v do_v evil_a but_o we_o can_v neither_o embrace_v nor_o follow_v any_o good_a thing_n except_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o effectual_o move_v thereunto_o for_o god_n be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o â—_o to_o will_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n destruction_n of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n art_n 2._o of_o man_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n 2._o by_o the_o which_o fall_v whole_a mankind_n be_v make_v corrupt_a and_o subject_a unto_o damnation_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v defile_v and_o become_v so_o prone_a unto_o sin_n that_o except_o it_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n of_o himself_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o will_v any_o good_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o fourthlie_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o that_o after_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o estate_n yet_o be_v in_o his_o innocence_n or_o void_a of_o all_o fault_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n be_v perfect_a from_o whence_o he_o fall_v secondlie_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o mortality_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v man_n after_o his_o owâ—â—_n image_n and_o likeness_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o bounty_n that_o he_o engraft_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o make_v he_o holy_a just_a wise_a immortal_a and_o a_o most_o pleasant_a temple_n for_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n memory_n and_o judgement_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o clear_a light_n of_o understanding_n integrity_n and_o a_o very_a ordinate_a or_o lawful_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n also_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n or_o hability_n to_o obey_v god_n the_o true_a fear_n 1._o of_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o nature_n that_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o possession_n and_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a workmanship_n create_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n man_n be_v place_v in_o this_o estate_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o free_a will_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v he_o and_o thereby_o to_o retain_v righteousness_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o hiâ—_n and_o every_o way_n to_o enjoy_v a_o spirit_n soul_n body_n and_o a_o estate_n 15._o most_o bless_v and_o further_a also_o to_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o a_o faâ—re_v more_o excellent_a glory_n by_o consider_v that_o fire_n and_o water_n life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v nor_o do_v his_o endeavour_n therein_o by_o choose_v of_o evil_a he_o may_v loose_v all_o those_o good_a gift_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n namely_o before_o justification_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v aright_o the_o state_n of_o his_o fall_n sin_n and_o morâ—aâ—â—_n for_o that_o free_a liberty_n of_o choice_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o abuse_v and_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o swerve_v therefrom_o and_o therein_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o devillâ—_n those_o lie_a speech_n of_o he_o and_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o perform_v to_o the_o devil_n such_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o be_v dâ—â—_n to_o god_n alone_o whereby_o he_o strip_v and_o bereave_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a gift_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o creation_n be_v engreff_v in_o he_o he_o partly_o lose_v they_o and_o partly_o corrupt_v &_o defile_v they_o as_o if_o with_o horrible_a poison_n one_o shall_v corrupt_v pure_a wine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o cast_v headlong_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n into_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o into_o punishment_n eternal_a after_o this_o life_n wherefore_o the_o spring_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v that_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a devil_n the_o tempter_n liar_n and_o manslayer_n and_o next_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v convert_v to_o evil_a through_o lust_n and_o naughty_a desire_n and_o by_o perverse_a concupiscence_n choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a hereby_o sin_n according_a to_o these_o degree_n and_o after_o this_o order_n may_v be_v consider_v &_o judge_v of_o the_o first_o and_o weighty_a or_o most_o grievous_a sin_n of_o all_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v disobedience_n for_o the_o which_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o those_o also_o which_o 5._o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a trangression_n as_o do_v adam_n a_o second_o kind_n be_v original_a sin_n natural_o engender_v in_o we_o and_o hereditary_a wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o world_n behold_v say_v david_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n let_v the_o force_n of_o this_o hereditary_a destruction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o guilt_n and_o fault_n by_o our_o prone_n and_o declination_n by_o our_o evil_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v those_o which_o be_v call_v actual_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v burst_v out_o within_o without_z privily_o and_o open_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o his_o member_n transgress_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o also_o run_v into_o blindness_n and_o error_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o damnation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o our_o man_n diligent_o handle_v and_o urge_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o moses_n of_o
and_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o freedom_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o spiritual_a newness_n wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a â—s_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o &_o the_o will_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o now_o idle_a and_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o for_o the_o son_n his_o sake_n and_o through_o he_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o manichee_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n artic._n 10._o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o out_o of_o that_o say_n luc._n 11._o he_o go_v and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o such_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v grieve_v and_o confession_n shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v again_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o ezech._n 18._o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v turâ—â—_n from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v therein_o and_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o dâ—â—_n judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v again_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o paul_n rom._n 5._o distinguish_v between_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o sin_n that_o reign_v not_o and_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o morâ—ifiâ—_n the_o decdeâ—_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 1._o he_o give_v a_o rule_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o either_o witting_o or_o by_o some_o error_n lose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o allow_v idol_n as_o many_o do_v which_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a opinion_n or_o do_v not_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o doubt_v or_o by_o despair_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n do_v break_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o gâ—_n and_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o these_o man_n say_v paul_n rom._n 8._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o 1._o cor._n 6._o neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n ezech._n 18_o do_v clear_o say_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v in_o this_o oath_n two_o part_n be_v join_v together_o conversion_n &_o life_n god_n do_v desire_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n the_o coversion_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o please_v he_o which_o retain_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n now_o in_o this_o number_n we_o comprise_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o assectate_v omission_n that_o be_v affectate_v negligence_n in_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n this_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o also_o affectate_v ignorance_n such_o as_o be_v pharisaical_a and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n which_o endevore_v not_o to_o search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorantlie_o retain_v idol_n or_o do_v also_o further_o the_o rage_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o idol_n thus_o much_o of_o those_o fall_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shake_v of_o there_o be_v also_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o foundation_n confession_n neither_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n but_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o darkness_n doubt_v carnal_a security_n wander_v flame_n of_o vicious_a affection_n and_o omission_n or_o ignorances_n not_o affect_v some_o extenuate_v these_o evil_n and_o name_v they_o deformity_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o blindness_n be_v great_o to_o be_v reproove_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o this_o whole_a pollution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o cover_v these_o great_a and_o lamentable_a wound_n in_o this_o miserable_a nature_n and_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o resist_v those_o evilles_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v atticus_n and_o scipio_n do_v bridle_v their_o corrupt_a affection_n by_o reason_n but_o loseph_n and_o paul_n do_v bridle_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o true_a grief_n true_a faith_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o invocation_n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o doubt_v and_o other_o wander_a motion_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o this_o pollution_n be_v cover_v by_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n â—oth_v stay_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v no_o place_n to_o anger_n or_o to_o oâ—â—er_o wander_a motion_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o do_v invocate_v god_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n say_v o_o lord_n create_v in_o i_o 50._o a_o new_a heart_n when_o we_o do_v after_o this_o sort_n withstand_v that_o corruption_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a these_o evil_n be_v cover_v &_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o do_v not_o reign_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o shake_v of_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a plain_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o many_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o intricate_a disputation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o a_o duersary_n touch_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o brief_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v now_o also_o declare_v and_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v against_o this_o judgement_n of_o we_o but_o because_o diverse_a man_n do_v object_v diverse_a thing_n we_o have_v only_o recite_v our_o confession_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o large_a declaration_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o sin_n chap._n 4._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n just_a wise_a endue_v with_o free_a will_n adorn_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o happy_a but_o afterward_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v the_o bondman_n of_o satan_n and_o subject_a both_o to_o corporal_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o that_o evil_a do_v not_o state_n in_o one_o only_a adam_n but_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n and_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o so_o much_o integrity_n of_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n &_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n trespass_n evil_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n eph._n 2._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o say_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o
like_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o hereâ—â—_n of_o nestorius_n which_o make_v two_o christ_n of_o one_o and_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n so_o do_v we_o curse_v the_o madness_n 〈◊〉_d eutiche_n and_o of_o the_o monophelite_n or_o monophysicke_n who_o overthrow_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v suffer_v or_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v yet_o in_o tâ—â—_n world_n and_o even_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o do_v neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n after_o his_o glorify_v or_o that_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o so_o deify_v that_o it_o put_v of_o it_o property_n as_o touch_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o become_v altogether_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o substance_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o receive_v the_o unwittie_a subtlety_n and_o the_o intricate_a obscure_a and_o in_o constant_a disputation_n of_o schuenkfeildius_n and_o such_o other_o vain_a jangler_n about_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v we_o schuenkfeildian_n moreover_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v truelâ—_n 1._o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o peter_n say_v we_o abhor_v the_o most_o horrible_a madness_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o abandon_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 8._o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n for_o we_o do_v reverentlie_o and_o religious_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o use_v of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o expound_v and_o reconcile_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o another_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v nor_o take_v a_o spirit_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n but_o retain_v a_o true_a body_n therefore_o while_o that_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o they_o do_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o wound_n 39_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o he_o indeed_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o his_o flesh_n do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n into_o the_o very_a high_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_z although_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o equal_a participation_n of_o glory_n 3_o and_o majesty_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o also_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o same_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o judgement_n even_o then_o when_o wickedness_n shall_v chief_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o antichrist_n have_v corrupt_v true_a religion_n shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n and_o shall_v most_o cruel_o destroy_v the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o bloodshed_n now_o christ_n shall_v return_v to_o redeem_v he_o and_o to_o abolish_v antichrist_n by_o his_o come_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o those_o 17._o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n that_o thenceforth_o they_o may_v enter_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodlie_a shall_v descend_v with_o the_o devil_n into_o hell_n there_o to_o burn_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o torment_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o which_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o glorify_a body_n as_o do_v joannes_n hierosolymitanus_n against_o who_o jerome_n write_v we_o also_o condemn_v those_o which_o think_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v save_v and_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v absolute_o set_v it_o down_o that_o their_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v and_o their_o worm_n never_o 9_o die_v moreover_o we_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a dream_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o golden_a world_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n their_o wicked_a enemy_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n mat._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o luke_n 18._o &_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o &_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n 3._o &_o 4._o be_v find_v to_o teach_v far_o otherwise_o 5._o furthermore_o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n &_o by_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o lord_n reconcile_v his_o heavenlâ—_n father_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a purge_v their_o sin_n spoil_v death_n break_v in_o sunder_a condemnation_n and_o hell_n and_o by_o his_o resuection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o bring_v again_o &_o restore_v life_n arâ—_n immortality_n for_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n life_n and_o resuection_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v the_o fullnes_n and_o perfection_n the_o salvation_n and_o most_o abundant_a sufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fâ—â—nes_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a collos_n 1._o and_o 2._o for_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n of_o confess_v mankind_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o who_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v save_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o iâ—_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v yet_o be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 10._o faith_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n unto_o the_o shepfâ—lde_n but_o climb_v up_o a_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n 4._o he_o say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v neithere_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o iâ—_n christ_n for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaâ—â—_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v saâ—ed_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o through_o 10._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v saucd_v even_o as_o our_o father_n be_v for_o paul_n faith_n that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1._o that_o john_n baptist_n witness_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o profess_v &_o preach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o redeemer_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o true_a and_o look_v for_o messiah_n that_o holy_a and_o bless_a one_o i_o say_v who_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v and_o promise_v and_o that_o god_n do_v perform_v and_o
effect_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o though_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v now_o full_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v this_o sacrifice_n not_o sufficient_a let_v they_o go_v in_o god_n name_n and_o seek_v a_o better_a we_o very_o because_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o alone_o and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o we_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o part_n we_o do_v not_o ordain_v in_o place_n thereof_o any_o 21._o continual_a succession_n of_o offering_n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o our_o selfesame_a flesh_n wherein_o we_o line_n although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o then_o very_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o his_o sake_n christ_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o heaviness_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n so_o beit_n 17._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o out_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n have_v thus_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o damnation_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a death_n and_o be_v make_v altogether_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a by_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v induce_v both_o to_o seek_v he_o when_o through_o fear_n he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o also_o most_o love_o to_o comfort_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n 18._o moreover_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v then_o at_o the_o length_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n when_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o send_v his_o only_a and_o eternal_a son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o do_v true_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o infirmity_n belong_v thereunto_o sin_n only_o except_v when_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n the_o which_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o have_v also_o a_o true_a soul_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o see_v that_o as_o well_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o aswell_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o both_o together_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o same_o flesh_n &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o branch_n of_o david_n a_o flower_n of_o the_o root_n of_o less_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n &_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o conclude_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o david_n the_o which_o seed_n of_o abrahame_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o our_o true_a emmanuell_n that_o be_v god_n with_o be_v 19_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v by_o this_o conception_n inseparable_o unite_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o two_o person_n but_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n both_o which_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v their_o own_o propriety_n so_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v remain_v always_o uncreated_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o term_v of_o life_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o propriety_n but_o have_v remain_v still_o a_o creature_n have_v both_o beginning_n of_o day_n &_o a_o finite_a nature_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v agree_v unto_o a_o true_a body_n that_o it_o still_o retain_v and_o although_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v bestow_v immortality_n upon_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n nor_o alter_v it_o for_o both_o our_o salvation_n and_o also_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o couple_v in_o one_o person_n that_o they_o can_v not_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o that_o which_o in_o his_o death_n he_o commend_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o humane_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o divine_a nature_n do_v always_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a even_o then_o when_o he_o laâ—e_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o his_o deity_n be_v no_o lesâ—e_n in_o he_o at_o that_o time_n then_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n although_o for_o a_o small_a season_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o itself_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n true_a god_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o may_v overcome_v death_n â—ane_v true_a man_n that_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v dâ—_n for_o us._n 20._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n which_o be_v both_o perfect_o merciful_a and_o perfect_o just_a do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o nature_n which_o through_o disobedience_n have_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n pare_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n god_n therefore_o have_v declare_v and_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o his_o own_o son_n be_v load_v with_o our_o iniquity_n but_o have_v most_o merciful_o pour_v forth_o and_o declare_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n unto_o we_o guilty_a wretch_n and_o worchie_n of_o condemnation_n while_o that_o in_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n towards_o we_o he_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v obtain_v immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o high_a priest_n appoâ—â—ed_v 21._o to_o that_o office_n eternal_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeâ—h_n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o our_o name_n before_o his_o father_n with_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o his_o wrath_n lay_v himself_o upon_o the_o alâ—ar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreâ—olde_v for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v also_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n repute_v among_o sinner_n and_o unjust_a and_o condemn_v of_o pontius_n pilaâ—e_n as_o a_o male_a factor_n though_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a therefore_o he_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v and_o be_v just_a suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o unjust_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o at_o length_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n â—y_a god_n why_o have_v
thou_o sorsaken_v i_o all_o which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n profess_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o know_v â—â—thiâ—g_v but_o jesus_n chrisâ—_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o that_o we_o do_v account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n find_v in_o his_o wound_n and_o stripe_n all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v be_v deserve_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o oâ—_n she_o we_o shall_v wish_v for_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o our_o own_o bâ—aines_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n beside_o this_o one_o oblation_n once_o offer_v by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v consecrate_v or_o perfect_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v call_v of_o the_o angel_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 37._o last_o of_o all_o we_o do_v believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o time_n appoâ—â—ted_v by_o god_n but_o â—nto_o all_o creature_n unknowen_a shall_v come_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o after_o a_o corporal_a and_o visiâ—â—e_a mâ—nner_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v ascend_v be_v adorn_v with_o gâ—â—â—t_a glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o old_a world_n be_v kindelâ—d_v with_o fire_n and_o flame_n and_o purify_v by_o it_o then_o confess_n all_o creature_n and_o aswell_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v before_o this_o high_a judge_n be_v summon_v thither_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o archangeil_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a shall_v then_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o before_o they_o live_v they_o moreover_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o dare_v she_o will_v not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n have_v do_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v namely_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n moreover_o then_o shall_v man_n render_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v although_o the_o world_n do_v now_o make_v but_o a_o sporâ—e_n and_o a_o jest_n at_o they_o final_a e_fw-la all_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o worthy_o the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o be_v unto_o they_o exceed_v comfort_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o redemption_n be_v full_o perfect_v and_o they_o shall_v reap_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o all_o those_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n then_o i_o say_v their_o innocence_n shall_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v see_v that_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v execute_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v most_o tyrannic_a ally_n afflict_v they_o in_o this_o world_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o cross_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o the_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v indeed_o be_v make_v immortal_a but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n then_o their_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n reward_v they_o with_o so_o great_a glory_n as_o no_o man_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v therefore_o we_o do_v with_o great_a longing_n expect_v that_o great_a daâ—e_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o shall_v most_o full_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o more_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurgf_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o he_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n so_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a inseparable_o join_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n be_v one_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o same_o also_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o do_v true_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n afterward_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o same_o christ_n shall_v open_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a raise_v up_o again_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n after_o these_o word_n by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n by_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o may_v reign_v comfort_n and_o quicken_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o christ_n shall_v open_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o weet_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v he_o condemn_v unto_o endless_a torment_n also_o we_o condemn_v the_o origeniste_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a creature_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o pain_n after_o the_o first_o period_n of_o this_o article_n this_o be_v thus_o find_v else_o where_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptiste_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o the_o devillâ—_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o condemn_v other_o also_o which_o now_o a_o day_n do_v spread_v abroad_o jewish_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a shall_v get_v the_o soveragintie_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v under_o in_o every_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n hitherto_o pertain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o article_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v appoint_v our_o mediator_n reconciler_n redeemer_n justifier_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o he_o alone_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3._o who_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n shall_v take_v away_o
justify_v to_o they_o he_o do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v first_o regenerate_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v 5._o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o as_o before_o sin_n have_v reign_v in_o they_o to_o death_n so_o also_o then_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o livelie_a and_o never_o dry_a spring_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o by_o those_o his_o save_a work_n that_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o as_o also_o after_o the_o law_n have_v and_o do_v draw_v have_v and_o do_v receive_v salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o apprope_a it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o only_o for_o the_o sole_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bloodshedding_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o they_o all_o whereof_o we_o have_v manle_fw-mi testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n holy_a peter_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v prove_v by_o sound_a argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o 4._o &_o that_o under_o this_o large_a cope_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o consent_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o mouth_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o jesus_n all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o 10._o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o 2._o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o s_n john_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 10._o whole_a world_n and_o again_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v with_o one_o only_o offer_v have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o sinner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o fly_v incontinentlie_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o every_o save_a grace_n according_a 4._o to_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n also_o christ_n himself_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o 6._o drink_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n &_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v now_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v teach_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o true_a and_o assure_a comfort_n out_o of_o this_o grace_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a &_o quiet_a conscience_n before_o god_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o see_v they_o be_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v also_o after_o death_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v heir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v 4._o both_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o also_o cheerful_o to_o look_v for_o it_o with_o that_o confidence_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o that_o by_o 5._o make_v away_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o account_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a as_o that_o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v christianity_n be_v found_v and_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o the_o only_a and_o livelie_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v comprehend_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n do_v labour_v especial_o that_o they_o may_v well_o instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o so_o sow_v it_o that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n chap._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n aught_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o follow_v both_o all_o together_o joint_o &_o every_o one_o particular_o according_a as_o the_o order_n condition_n age_n and_o place_n of_o every_o one_o do_v require_v to_o perform_v and_o exercise_v those_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o god_n command_v when_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o these_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o certain_a affection_n devise_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o the_o lord_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v expresselie_o show_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o the_o rule_n and_o chief_a square_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n and_o 2d_o keep_v not_o their_o judgement_n and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o jehovah_n your_o god_n walk_v you_o in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o likewise_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o therefore_o 18._o the_o 10._o commandment_n and_o love_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o certain_a sum_n a_o most_o straight_o square_v &_o a_o most_o artificial_a shape_a or_o description_n of_o all_o good_a work_n now_o a_o example_n of_o this_o square_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o 11._o say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n will_v he_o teach_v by_o utter_v those_o eight_o sentence_n 5._o of_o happiness_n then_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lead_v and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o reach_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o keep_v betwixt_o those_o work_n which_o be_v devise_v and_o teach_v of_o man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interrmit_v for_o humane_a tradition_n for_o christ_n do_v grievoslie_o reprehend_v this_o in_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o &_o in_o the_o pharise_n say_v why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n 15._o of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n and_o
our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n even_o in_o this_o our_o so_o great_a infirmity_n now_o for_o any_o man_n to_o despise_v or_o mislike_v this_o doctrine_n whereby_o both_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v extol_v and_o most_o sweet_a &_o sure_a comfort_n offer_v unto_o godly_a mind_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o pharisaical_a blindness_n before_o time_n when_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o many_o fearful_a conscience_n assay_v to_o ease_v themselves_o by_o work_n some_o flee_v to_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o do_v choose_v out_o other_o work_n thereby_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a comfort_n without_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o true_a conflict_n of_o a_o terrify_a conscience_n but_o we_o will_v add_v some_o testimony_n paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 4._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n paul_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n and_o in_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o dispute_v at_o large_a why_o this_o consolation_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o firm_a comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v stand_v fast_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o lean_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o ouâ—_n worthiness_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o our_o work_n can_v be_v set_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n if_o thou_o mark_v our_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v â—_z and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o our_o work_n when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o confidence_n or_o trust_n of_o mercy_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o where_o as_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v con_v in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v pronounce_v righteouse_a that_o be_v reconcile_v through_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o novelty_n of_o this_o figurative_a speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o offend_v holy_a mind_n if_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o herein_o mercy_n be_v adorn_v with_o true_a and_o due_a praise_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o a_o afflict_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o free_o through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v certain_a now_o justification_n in_o these_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o the_o person_n and_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v opinion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o doctrine_n touch_v faith_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v especial_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n the_o â—â—at_n gent._n if_o so_o be_v that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o former_a meritte_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o a_o â—warde_n of_o the_o worker_n the_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o disputation_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o law_n god_n show_v to_o man_n his_o infirmity_n that_o fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v both_o the_o law_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o law_n to_o convict_v the_o proud_a and_o mercy_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o be_v humble_v therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o say_v in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o mâ—levitan_a synod_n write_v iâ—_n not_o this_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n work_v this_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o so_o against_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n man_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o deliverance_n and_o man_n may_v begin_v to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n howbeit_o not_o hircine_v but_o god_n of_o good_a work_n when_o as_o we_o do_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_v of_o faith_n we_o join_v therewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o new_a life_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n towards_o god_n the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o do_v repent_v because_o that_o faith_n do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o contrition_n &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n and_o of_o repentance_n he_o say_v rom._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o serve_v sin_n and_o esaie_n say_v where_o will_v the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n second_o among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a &_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o other_o virtue_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o man_n except_o their_o heart_n have_v first_o receive_v to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o god_n hear_v they_o or_o not_o so_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o they_o do_v never_o true_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o
church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a head_n like_a unto_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o 1._o paul_n say_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o 1._o again_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n again_o let_v we_o in_o all_o 4._o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o receive_v increase_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n who_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o general_a pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o cuhrch_n of_o christ_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v all_o fullnes_n of_o power_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v and_o remain_v fill_v the_o only_a universal_a pastor_n and_o high_a bishop_n before_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o to_o supply_v his_o room_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o substitute_n which_o be_v absent_a but_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n &_o be_v the_o head_n that_o give_v life_n thereunto_o he_o do_v straight_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n all_o superiority_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o that_o by_o gainsay_v set_v themselves_o against_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n and_o bring_v another_o kind_n of_o government_n into_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v as_o peter_n 2._o epist_n 2._o and_o paul_n act._n 20._o â—_o cor._n 11._o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n now_o by_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a head_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o due_a order_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n while_o as_o yet_o it_o want_v such_o a_o romish_a head_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n be_v not_o disorder_v or_o full_a of_o confusion_n that_o romish_a head_n do_v maintain_v in_o deed_n that_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o hinder_v resist_v and_o with_o all_o the_o may_v he_o can_v make_v cut_v of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v great_a strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o our_o church_n since_o they_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a church_n as_o though_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o any_o sect_n any_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n maintain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o school_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a chair_n even_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o 14._o see_v there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o that_o apostolic_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n howsoever_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprehend_v peter_n 15._o a_o apostle_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o paul_n great_a contention_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n between_o then_o that_o preach_v one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o luke_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v about_o no_o small_a matter_n differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n for_o all_o these_o contention_n for_o thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o dissension_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v might_n be_v manifest_a now_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n so_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o which_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o and_o chief_o the_o lawful_a or_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o iâ—_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o do_v all_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v 10._o i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n a_o stranger_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v all_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o they_o serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n and_o they_o seek_v not_o life_n or_o justice_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n ofhi_v church_n and_o be_v sure_o found_v on_o he_o do_v daily_o repair_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n and_o do_v with_o patience_n bear_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o by_o unfeigned_a love_n join_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o holy_a unity_n they_o do_v withal_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n use_v they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n they_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o i_o receive_v from_o 11._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o condemn_v all_o such_o church_n as_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o brag_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o antiquity_n moreover_o we_o have_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o shun_v idolatry_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o 6._o she_o unless_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o of_o all_o god_n plague_n lay_v upon_o she_o but_o as_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o that_o we_o say_v plain_o that_o none_o can_v live_v before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o for_o as_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v no_o escape_n when_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n even_o so_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o without_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o the_o elect_a there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o
holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a 16._o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n 3._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n â—_o can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullnes_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v hold_v and_o public_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v present_a at_o every_o time_n &_o militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n family_n tongue_n degree_n and_o age_n in_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o 7_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n this_o true_a church_n although_o while_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n floor_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n confusedlie_o gather_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o pure_a wheat_n as_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v least_o defile_v or_o most_o pure_a it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v namely_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a assembly_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n commandment_n meaning_n and_o will_v &_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v &_o use_v they_o &_o by_o these_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o build_v itself_o hard_a together_o upon_o christ_n there_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n livelie_a member_n the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o the_o which_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o by_o one_o head_n christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n one_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o and_o sincere_a sacrament_n one_o faith_n one_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n one_o bond_n of_o peace_n order_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n 15._o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o the_o lord_n witness_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n in_o what_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o this_o be_v there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o contrary_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n grant_v unto_o iâ—_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n manifest_a error_n 5._o and_o 〈…〉_o life_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o by_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n do_v spread_v themselves_o faite_z there_o most_o also_o needs_o be_v a_o church_n so_o defile_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v iâ—_n for_o his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n see_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v also_o bind_v with_o diligent_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o and_o such_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o ioylie_o and_o maintain_v holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n therewith_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o point_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o christian_n câ—â—â—de_n do_v declare_v where_o we_o do_v profelie_o that_o we_o 〈…〉_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o ought_v altogether_o with_o this_o fellowship_n or_o spiritual_a company_n of_o god_n people_n to_o 〈…〉_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o live_v and_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o all_o the_o member_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o procure_v the_o profit_n and_o furtherance_n thereof_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o hold_v agreement_n therewith_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n through_o stubbornness_n to_o move_v schism_n sedition_n and_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o so_o walk_v or_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o worthy_a of_o the_o place_n or_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n over_o god_n and_o father_n 12._o of_o all_o and_o again_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n also_o do_v nothing_o through_o sâ—râ—â—e_n or_o for_o vain_a glory_n again_o let_v there_o not_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v according_a to_o these_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n section_n but_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deed_n member_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o their_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o other_o christian_a fellowship_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a to_o wit_n that_o itself_o alone_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n but_o only_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o he_o every_o 1â—_n one_o for_o his_o part_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o platform_n and_o certain_a order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o without_o a_o platform_n of_o order_n and_o outward_a government_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o good_a case_n or_o go_v well_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v with_o any_o other_o even_o the_o least_o society_n but_o this_o platform_n of_o order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o ordinary_o call_v and_o lawful_o ordain_v who_o execute_v due_a function_n in_o the_o same_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o &_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o mean_a sort_n &_o so_o forth_o even_o to_o the_o chief_a the_o next_o point_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v well_o discharge_v that_o place_n &_o as_o it_o be_v his_o ward_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v &_o use_v watchfulness_n &_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v sound_a want_v in_o himself_o nor_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n do_v close_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o bond_n thereof_o and_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o among_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o all_o perform_v obedience_n from_o thelea_v to_o the_o great_a every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o of_o constraint_n even_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v concern_v this_o matter_n
in_o this_o rehearsal_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o private_a priest_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o world_n have_v omit_v this_o kind_n of_o priest_n if_o either_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o a_o bishope_n ought_v to_o be_v apse_a to_o teach_v and_o jerome_n teach_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o excepta_fw-la confess_n priest_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v he_o can_v not_o right_o take_v unto_o he_o neither_o the_o name_n or_o a_o priest_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o sveurland_n of_o the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 13._o touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiasticalorder_n we_o do_v thus_o 〈…〉_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edify_v â—_o cor._n 10._o secondlie_o that_o we_o must_v nor_o think_v otherwise_o or_o any_o man_n in_o this_o state_n than_o paul_n will_v have_v man_n to_o esteem_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o peter_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o â—â—ome_a this_o be_v chief_o require_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 〈◊〉_d â—o_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n yet_o that_o power_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o open_a heaven_n and_o forgive_v sin_n do_v proper_o pertain_v for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor_fw-la 3_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n of_o himself_o fit_v to_o think_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v fit_n thereunto_o he_o have_v it_o all_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mind_n faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o use_v they_o hereunto_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n furthermore_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o pierce_v no_o far_a than_o to_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o do_v so_o pearee_o into_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v through_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o true_a fellow_n labourer_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 3._o open_v in_o deed_n heaven_n and_o forgive_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d those_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v this_o duty_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_o more_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n senior_n anoint_v and_o consecrate_a can_n do_v nothing_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v except_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n both_o a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n aright_o and_o with_o fruit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o except_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v work_v together_o with_o they_o and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n other_o virtue_n wherewith_o these_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v be_v rehearse_v 1._o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n send_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o qualify_v they_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v labour_n faithful_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o people_n more_o fruitfullie_o and_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o account_v of_o our_o preacher_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o and_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n but_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n seat_n and_o do_v worthy_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o if_o peradventure_o he_o teach_v something_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o edification_n they_o which_o bring_v a_o diverse_a or_o a_o staunge_a voice_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o august_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v a_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o temporal_a government_n these_o thing_n do_v our_o preacher_n teach_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v as_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o nothing_o whereas_o they_o never_o forbid_v they_o that_o worldly_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v often_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commandment_n and_o that_o either_o they_o themselves_o will_v instruct_v and_o faithful_o feed_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a they_o will_v admit_v other_o hereunto_o and_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v more_o fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o out_o preacher_n have_v oftentimes_o request_v of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o so_o fair_a have_v they_o be_v from_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o whereas_o we_o can_v not_o either_o bear_v any_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a preacher_n but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n we_o have_v place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o have_v retain_v those_o also_o which_o have_v renounce_v that_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o these_o do_v plain_o and_o faithful_o declare_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o do_v mingle_v therewith_o all_o man_n invention_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n christian_n must_v whole_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n by_o any_o mean_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n 〈◊〉_d cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n therefore_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o see_v to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_a man_n themselves_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o therein_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v justly_o complain_v of_o we_o or_o object_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o obedient_a to_o they_o or_o
earthly_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n moreover_o they_o be_v token_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o fellowship_n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o visible_a or_o earthly_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o which_o two_o although_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n another_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a mind_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v cleave_v together_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a mystical_a mean_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o make_v one_o that_o one_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o other_o or_o that_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o for_o either_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o holy_a gelasius_n do_v acknowledge_v do_v keep_v it_o own_o propriety_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n substantial_o and_o natural_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v neither_o do_v they_o give_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n when_o and_o so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o he_o may_v represent_v declare_v confess_n visibilie_n show_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n now_o as_o it_o do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v profit_v nothing_o except_o the_o inward_a husband_n man_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o do_v purge_v we_o that_o be_v which_o do_v attribute_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o peter_n say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o he_o add_v not_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o in_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n fire_n precious_a stone_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n do_v use_v as_o instrument_n toward_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n nor_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o benefit_n so_o our_o trust_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a sign_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v their_o help_n towards_o we_o and_o they_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n but_o by_o they_o our_o trust_n must_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o certain_a superfluous_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o as_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o when_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o learn_v god_n you_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o do_v and_o always_o do_v receive_v these_o sentence_n and_o speech_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n confess_n the_o minister_n do_v convert_v remit_v sin_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n give_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o these_o speech_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n through_o baptism_n do_v regenerate_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o do_v distribute_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n also_o jesus_n take_v bread_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v propound_v and_o commend_v more_o royallie_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n we_o do_v here_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o esteem_v the_o holy_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o earthly_a thing_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v help_v our_o weakness_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v understande_v all_o thing_n the_o better_a if_o they_o be_v resemble_v by_o visible_a thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o sacrament_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o linelie_o picture_n in_o a_o certain_a table_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n he_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o sensible_a thing_n whereupon_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v apperteine_a to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o profane_a man_n do_v scoff_n at_o our_o sacrament_n insomuch_o as_o they_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o external_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v they_o with_o fruit_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o do_v hurt_v not_o that_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v aright_o do_v hurt_v through_o our_o default_n furthermore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a company_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_a to_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v they_o with_o this_o sign_n whereby_o also_o he_o may_v put_v every_o one_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o font_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v severallie_o of_o they_o for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o before_o god_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o wherein_o we_o hope_v that_o luther_n will_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n want_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n 5._o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d baptism_n at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o due_a time_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o type_a year_n confess_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o brotherlie_a charity_n as_o in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n chap._n ii_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v external_a earthly_a as_o they_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o visible_a sign_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n appoint_v hereunto_o to_o signify_v and_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o self_n same_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o which_o they_o be_v also_o sacramentallie_o these_o sacrament_n no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v institute_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n
be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o that_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v cease_v so_o also_o the_o ceremone_v of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whereby_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v do_v altogether_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n cease_v otherwise_o of_o a_o shadow_n we_o must_v make_v a_o general_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a must_v be_v shadow_v over_o because_o that_o many_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v make_v a_o general_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lay_v one_o of_o napkine_n because_o that_o many_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n when_o paull_n napkin_n be_v lay_v upon_o then_o and_o we_o must_v â—e_v upon_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o paul_n by_o stretâ—ching_v himself_o upon_o a_o young_a man_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n must_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o instruct_v child_n and_o youth_n iâ—_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n godly_a but_o they_o must_v be_v force_v hereunto_o to_o teach_v the_o catechism_n very_o diligent_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v baptism_n we_o confess_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v thereof_o that_o 3._o we_o by_o it_o be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n make_v one_o body_n and_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fonte_fw-la of_o regeneration_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o save_v us._n but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o saint_n peter_n have_v interpret_v they_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o figure_n whereof_o baptism_n that_o now_o be_v answer_v do_v also_o save_v we_o not_o by_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o our_o work_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o wrong_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v see_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n therefore_o our_o preacher_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n also_o as_o well_o as_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v under_o moses_n they_o be_v circumcise_v for_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o 3._o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n do_v no_o less_o perteine_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o do_v to_o that_o ancient_a people_n the_o fourtenth_n section_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 21._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n be_v therefore_o common_o call_v a_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o do_v as_o yet_o represent_v the_o same_o and_o in_o it_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v first_o of_o all_o consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o blessing_n &_o consecration_n do_v still_o remain_v among_o all_o those_o who_o celebrate_v no_o other_o supper_n but_o only_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v institute_v &_o at_o that_o do_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n look_v unto_o christ_n only_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n at_o who_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o sacred_a rite_n will_v have_v that_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o fresh_a remembrance_n which_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n to_o weet_v that_o by_o give_v up_o his_o body_n to_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v now_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o thing_n be_v apprehend_v hend_v spiritual_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o up_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o this_o holy_a supper_n also_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v up_o for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n lest_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v somewhat_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v outward_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v inwardlie_a in_o the_o fonte_fw-la muisiblie_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n outward_o bread_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hear_v receive_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o amongst_o you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o receive_v also_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v feed_v on_o they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a meat_n &_o drink_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n be_v that_o special_a thing_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v no_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o plain_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o will_v add_v moreover_o these_o four_o thing_n eat_v be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o corporal_a eat_n whereby_o meat_n be_v take_v into_o a_o man_n mouth_n chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o capernait_n in_o time_n past_a think_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o he_o john_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v bodily_a without_o great_a wickedness_n &_o cruelty_n so_o be_v it_o not_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n as_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v we_o therefore_o disallow_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct._n 2_o for_o neither_o do_v godly_a antiquity_n believe_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o essential_o with_o a_o bodily_a mouth_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o such_o a_o one_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o very_a meat_n be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereby_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o propriety_n those_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a butafter_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dothapply_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v now_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o and_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v become_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v
yea_o the_o whole_a institution_n hereof_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n do_v admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o serious_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v christian_a godliness_n now_o when_o the_o congregation_n do_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o then_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o minister_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v join_v together_o in_o faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o use_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o obseur_fw-fr moreover_o in_o the_o next_o place_n absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n by_o exhortation_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o a_o cheerful_a and_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v reverentlie_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a obseruat_fw-la most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n with_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o holy_a song_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n 11._o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 36._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unite_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o once_o dead_a and_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o wiâ—â—_n he_o may_v have_v our_o life_n common_a with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o till_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o doâ—â—_n nourish_v confess_n and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o imagination_n or_o thought_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o conclude_v because_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n 37._o we_o believe_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o baptism_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v there_o sacramentallie_o represent_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o sign_n we_o join_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o do_v bring_v pure_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o receive_v that_o which_o there_o the_o sign_n do_v witness_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 38._o art_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v indeed_o make_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v oâ—â—_n meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o drink_n therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fantastical_a head_n which_o do_v refuse_v these_o sign_n and_o token_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n 12._o out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v daily_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o banquet_n we_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v â—_o to_o be_v earnest_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v all_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v both_o the_o godly_a society_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o also_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o there_o have_v omnes_fw-la be_v any_o which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o do_v the_o old_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v up_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o as_o a_o pagane_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v communicate_v alone_o while_o other_o look_v on_o for_o seculâ—res_n so_o do_v calixtus_n in_o time_n past_a decree_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v finish_v all_o shall_v communicate_v except_o 〈◊〉_d have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n for_o thâ—â—_n say_v â—e_a do_v the_o apostle_n peract_v appoint_v and_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v still_o moreover_o when_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—he_n holy_a communion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o both_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o place_n have_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o and_o who_o so_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o he_o as_o gelasius_n say_v commit_v sacrilege_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v violent_o thrust_v out_o and_o quite_o forbid_v the_o holy_a communion_n do_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a council_n without_o any_o catholic_a father_n without_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o without_o reason_n also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o plain_a express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o against_o all_o antiquity_n do_v wicked_o therein_o and_o be_v very_a churchrobber_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o present_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o by_o
come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o he_o be_v eat_v that_o be_v apply_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n may_v figurate_a &_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n he_o have_v ordain_v visible_a and_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o â—â—ode_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n this_o sign_n eat_v the_o same_o with_o our_o mouth_n whereby_o afterwards_o this_o our_o life_n be_v sustain_v so_o true_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o â—â—eâ—de_n of_o our_o soul_n hand_n and_o mouth_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n in_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o conservation_n and_o cherish_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o us._n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o his_o sacrament_n as_o one_o that_o do_v indeed_o work_v that_o within_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o his_o holy_a sign_n although_o the_o manner_n itself_o be_v far_o above_o the_o teach_v of_o our_o capacity_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o because_o that_o all_o confess_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hide_v and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o shall_v we_o err_v in_o say_v that_o obseru_fw-la that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v drink_v be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a mouth_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o this_o supper_n be_v the_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v participate_v of_o we_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v partaker_n as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o he_o himself_o obseruat_fw-la by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v nourish_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_n our_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o comfortless_a soul_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v refresh_v and_o sustain_v the_o same_o moreover_o obseruat_fw-la although_o the_o sign_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o for_o a_o evil_a man_n very_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o own_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v not_o as_o for_o example_n judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n both_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n himself_o signify_v thereby_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a only_o last_o of_o all_o we_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v communicate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o that_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n death_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v there_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o present_v himself_o at_o this_o holy_a supper_n which_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o lest_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n moreover_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o most_o ardent_a love_n be_v kindle_v within_o we_o both_o towards_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o we_o do_v here_o worthy_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a profanation_n all_o the_o toy_n and_o damnable_a devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o add_v and_o mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v content_a with_o that_o only_a order_n and_o rite_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n the_o 2_o article_n out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o wirtemberge_n anno._n 1531._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a confess_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d supper_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o same_o 10._o article_n in_o the_o edition_n new_o correct_v anno_fw-la 1540_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n this_o article_n be_v of_o the_o mass_n our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o obseru_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o &_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o be_v add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a &_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o great_a comfort_n it_o offer_v unto_o they_o which_o repent_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o use_v prayer_n &_o supplication_n unto_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o christian_n these_o service_n of_o fear_n faith_n prayer_n hope_v etc._n etc._n god_n do_v like_a of_o when_o therefore_o these_o service_n be_v perform_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n then_o do_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n please_v god_n so_o that_o when_o as_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o advertise_v of_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o we_o after_o meet_v and_o godly_a manner_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a gravity_n and_o reverence_n then_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o these_o many_o age_n past_o there_o have_v be_v common_a and_o open_a complaint_n make_v by_o good_a man_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o church_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o say_v the_o mass_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n also_o how_o shameful_o they_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n of_o curse_a lucre_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v mass_n without_o repentance_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n sake_n theâ—_n thing_n be_v too_o open_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v keep_v any_o long_o â—_o hug_a mug_a sure_o it_o seem_v that_o never_o any_o religion_n thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v so_o common_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d gain_v as_o the_o mass_n but_o saint_n paul_n do_v fearful_o threaten_v they_o which_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o sacrament_n thou_o be_v beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o â—â—â—th_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o bâ—â—_n
say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o also_o wicked_a because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o which_o he_o perform_v to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kind_n of_o vow_v single_a life_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o catholic_n especial_o see_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v this_o kind_n of_o vow_v equal_a with_o baptism_n it_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o monkery_n chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o all_o our_o justification_n do_v consist_v in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v to_o we_o in_o all_o external_a thing_n we_o have_v permit_v the_o bond_n of_o monkery_n to_o be_v release_v among_o us._n for_o we_o see_v that_o this_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v vehementlie_o challenge_v in_o every_o place_n by_o s._n paul_n whereby_o every_o christian_n man_n do_v assure_v himself_o that_o alrighteousnes_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o only_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o be_v also_o assure_v that_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n use_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o which_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v arbitrate_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o true_a adoption_n and_o true_a liberty_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v free_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o bestow_v both_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o also_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o liberty_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o betray_v it_o to_o man_n addict_v ourselves_o to_o their_o invention_n we_o do_v like_o runagate_n forsake_v christ_n and_o fly_v to_o man_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o a_o vile_a or_o common_a price_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o deadly_a slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o do_v so_o much_o detest_v it_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o that_o may_v be_v far_o better_a excuse_v then_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o man_n have_v feign_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o he_o do_v write_v and_o that_o true_o that_o they_o which_o admit_v the_o yoke_n of_o those_o ceremony_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o monkery_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o bondage_n of_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n of_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o undoubted_o they_o which_o profess_v monkery_n do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o those_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o hope_n of_o merit_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n to_o forsake_v those_o invention_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n therefore_o see_v that_o as_o well_o our_o body_n as_o 6._o our_o spirit_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o redemption_n it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o this_o monastical_a servitude_n much_o les_fw-fr than_o for_o profane_a servant_n to_o change_v their_o master_n moreover_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o such_o like_a bondage_n and_o vow_n to_o live_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n a_o certain_a necessity_n as_o it_o always_o use_v to_o be_v of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o law_n of_o 15._o god_n do_v require_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o employ_v his_o service_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o parent_n kindred_n and_o other_o and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o neighbour_n and_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o what_o place_n time_n or_o manner_n soever_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v it_o then_o let_v he_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o live_v whereby_o he_o may_v chief_o provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o neighbour_n neither_o let_v he_o choose_v a_o single_a life_n but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o to_o renounce_v marriage_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o further_a godliness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o that_o edict_n which_o paul_n do_v publish_v stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a neither_o can_v any_o vow_n of_o man_n make_v it_o frustrate_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n he_o except_v none_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o word_n of_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o single_a life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v than_o who_o no_o man_n do_v more_o certain_o know_v and_o more_o faithful_o teach_v either_o of_o what_o force_n man_n nature_n be_v or_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o these_o monastical_a vow_n they_o which_o do_v make_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a any_o long_o either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o their_o parent_n or_o to_o any_o man_n only_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n except_v nor_o to_o relieve_v they_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n though_o they_o be_v great_o burn_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o dishonesty_n of_o life_n see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o monastical_a vow_n do_v make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n as_o of_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v frustrate_a see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o write_a law_n but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v command_v to_o disannul_v a_o promise_n if_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o religion_n therefore_o we_o can_v not_o withstand_v any_o which_o will_v change_v a_o monastical_a life_n which_o be_v undoubted_o a_o bondage_n to_o satan_n for_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o also_o we_o can_v not_o withstand_v other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n who_o marry_v wife_n have_v embrace_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n whereof_o their_o neighbour_n may_v look_v for_o more_o profit_n and_o great_a honesty_n of_o life_n then_o of_o that_o kind_n wherein_o they_o live_v before_o to_o conclude_v neither_o do_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o right_n of_o wedlock_n who_o among_o we_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o chastity_n they_o have_v vow_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o specify_v see_v that_o saint_n paul_n the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o true_a chastity_n do_v admit_v even_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n for_o we_o have_v lawful_o prefer_v this_o one_o law_n of_o god_n before_o all_o law_n of_o man_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n let_v every_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n which_o law_n true_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v
counsel_n shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v prescribe_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n what_o affinity_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n to_o have_v permit_v or_o forbid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 543._o either_o to_o choose_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v thorough_o privy_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o 544._o and_o woman_n minister_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o hospital_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a &_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o they_o be_v three_o score_n year_n old_a 1._o tim._n 5._o 9_o and_o general_o he_o forbid_v woman_n all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o 544._o they_o do_v preserve_v the_o pureness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n resist_v the_o burn_a for_o otherwise_o the_o pureness_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v in_o wedlock_n of_o marry_a party_n that_o use_v it_o holy_o upon_o the_o same_o 546._o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governeres_fw-la of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n understand_v this_o of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v a_o single_a man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n yet_o without_o any_o voâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o with_o no_o prejudice_n to_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o difference_n for_o this_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o other_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o brother_n themselves_o of_o bohemia_n do_v heretofore_o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n admonish_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o confession_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o minister_n the_o meaning_n say_v they_o of_o singel_n life_n be_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n by_o any_o commandment_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v any_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o single_a life_n we_o do_v without_o doubt_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o they_o it_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v we_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a minister_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o monkish_a custom_n and_o other_o absurd_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remoove_v far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n thus_o do_v they_o write_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o expound_v themselves_o 565._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n also_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n touch_v other_o near_a degree_n etc._n etc._n our_o church_n also_o do_v herein_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o cousin_n germane_a to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a see_v that_o even_o certain_a profane_a lawmaker_n have_v forbid_v this_o degree_n and_o christian_n charity_n do_v command_v we_o to_o depart_v even_o from_o our_o right_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a but_o we_o admonish_v the_o people_n diligent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o law_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o tyrannical_a have_v decree_v as_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a concern_v corporal_a affinity_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n we_o do_v abolish_v &_o detest_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o only_a inspiration_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o 566._o do_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n law_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v have_v it_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o law_n this_o canon_n law_n be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o certain_a ancient_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o equity_n upon_o the_o same_o 566._o as_o mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o expel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n why_o we_o do_v think_v that_o this_o also_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_o expound_v we_o have_v show_v not_o once_o before_o look_v thâ—_n 4._o sect._n obseru_fw-fr 1._o &_o 2._o upon_o this_o same_o confess_v also_o sect._n 8._o obseru_a 4._o upon_o the_o confess_v of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 568._o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 571._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o this_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a and_o humane_a marriage_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o represent_v that_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a upon_o the_o same_o 571._o the_o politic_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v approve_v the_o politic_a law_n touch_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o snare_v and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o contract_n be_v meerelie_o divine_a be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a controversy_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o marriage_n look_v before_o obseru_a 1._o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n in_o the_o 19_o section_n 579._o upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n with_o good_a law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o at_o be_v with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n do_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nor_o command_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judaical_a civil_a law_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n 580._o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n according_a to_o just_a and_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n 581._o upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o oath_n whereby_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o magistrate_n 581._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o basill_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o confession_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o 584_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v no_o man_n more_o then_o god_n this_o be_v so_o fairy_n to_o be_v extend_v as_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o god_n alone_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o gal._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n deut._n 6._o isa_n 44._o deut._n 4._o mat._n 28._o gen._n 1._o pro._n 16._o gen._n 1._o 2_o gen._n 3._o eph_n 3_o rom._n 5._o joh._n 3._o rom._n 5._o 8._o gen._n 3._o gen._n 12._o 15._o isa_n 7._o 8._o ezec._n 16._o